sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
idolatry_n 8._o a_fw-la perverse_a spirit_n cause_v stagger_a and_o giddiness_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n isa._n 19_o 14._o §_o 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o a_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 20_o 26._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 10._o 20._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 6._o 18._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doemon_n a_o word_n take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o heathen_a writer_n but_o not_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o worship_v devil_n under_o that_o name_n unless_o perhaps_o act_v 17._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o temptation_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 5._o satan_n mat._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n mat._n 13._o 28_o 39_o 7._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v mat._n 12._o 8._o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n judas_n 6._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16._o 16._o 10._o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 11._o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o 12._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 13._o beelzebub_n mat._n 12._o the_o god_n of_o fly_n 14._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 21._o from_o his_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n 15._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o because_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o 16._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 17._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o principality_n and_o power_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8._o 44._o 19_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o calumniator_n or_o false_a accuser_n often_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 23._o 19_o 22._o a_o evil_a spirit_n act_v 19_o 15._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 11._o unless_o that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n §_o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o lapse_v sinful_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n what_o may_v he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v dangerous_a 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o hence_o 4._o by_o his_o constant_a diligence_n watch_v when_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 13._o 25._o and_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 12._o 4_o §_o 7._o 4._o therefore_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o our_o cause_n and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o cite_v see_v my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n as_o before_o cite_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o world_n be_v form_v into_o two_o army_n that_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o one_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o army_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o general_n of_o the_o other_o and_o his_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o saint_n be_v his_o army_n between_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o on_o both_o side_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o by_o inward_a solicitation_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o §_o 8._o 6._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v by_o officer_n instrument_n and_o mean_n christ_n have_v his_o minister_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o act_n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o satan_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v licentiousness_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n christ_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v against_o christ._n the_o general_n be_v both_o unseen_a to_o mortal_n and_o the_o unseen_a power_n be_v they_o but_o their_o agent_n be_v visible_a the_o soldier_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o general_n but_o against_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v all_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o general_n sake_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v in_o his_o servant_n act_n 9_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o godly_a hate_n and_o resist_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o here_o be_v divers_a notable_a difference_n 1._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o the_o devil_n army_n be_v cheat_v into_o arm_n and_o war_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o will_v have_v no_o servant_n but_o those_o that_o deliberate_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a 3._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o general_n but_o christ_n follower_n do_v all_o know_v their_o lord_n 4._o the_o devil_n follower_n disow_v their_o master_n and_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o they_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n follower_n own_o their_o captain_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o §_o 9_o 7._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v perswasive_o by_o moral_a mean_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o constraint_n and_o force_n christ_n force_v not_o man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o good_a and_o satan_n can_v force_v they_o to_o be_v bad_a but_o all_o the_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n that_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o own_o consent_n §_o 10._o 8._o their_o end_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v also_o contrary_a the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o honour_v god_n but_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o end_n and_o satan_n conceal_v his_o end_n from_o his_o follower_n §_o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v somewhat_o in_o we_o that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o wicked_a have_v a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o love_n of_o themselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o conscience_n which_o approve_v of_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o condemn_v much_o of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n capable_a of_o know_v more_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o earthliness_n and_o carnality_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o will_n with_o a_o nearness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o much_o strangeness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o here_o be_v too_o much_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o work_v on_o by_o his_o temptation_n §_o 12._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n within_o we_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n which_o show_v which_o of_o the_o army_n we_o belong_v to_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v under_o his_o conduct_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o will_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o spit_v at_o his_o name_n and_o hang_v a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a angry_a woman_n prov._n 29._o 22._o a_o angry_a man_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o rule_v the_o tongue_n if_o you_o can_v rule_v the_o passion_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n §_o 47._o direct_v 9_o foresee_v your_o opportunity_n of_o profitable_a discourse_n and_o your_o temptation_n to_o evil_a 9_o direct_v 9_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v seldom_o thorough_o prepare_v for_o sudden_a unexpected_a accident_n consider_v when_o you_o go_v forth_o what_o company_n you_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o what_o good_a you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o or_o what_o evil_a you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o especial_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a state_v duty_n and_o temptation_n of_o your_o daily_a company_n and_o converse_v §_o 48._o direct_v 10._o according_o beside_o your_o aforesaid_a general_a preparation_n be_v prepare_v particular_o 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o these_o duty_n and_o those_o temptation_n carry_v still_o about_o with_o you_o some_o special_a preservative_n against_o those_o particular_a sin_n of_o speech_n which_o you_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o some_o special_a provision_n and_o help_n to_o those_o duty_n of_o speech_n which_o you_o may_v be_v call_v to_o as_o a_o surgeon_n will_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o instrument_n and_o salve_n which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v use_n for_o among_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o as_o a_o traveller_n will_v carry_v such_o necessary_n still_o with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o travail_n he_o can_v be_v without_o if_o you_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o angry_a man_n be_v still_o furnish_v with_o patience_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 12._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n go_v furnish_v with_o powerful_a convince_a reason_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o change_v their_o mind_n if_o you_o be_v to_o go_v among_o the_o cavil_v or_o scorn_v enemy_n of_o holiness_n go_v furnish_v with_o well_o digest_v argument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o oppose_v that_o you_o may_v shame_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o particular_a plain_a text_n for_o each_o particular_a use_n by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o §_o 49._o direct_v 11._o continual_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o under_o his_o government_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o law_n and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v on_o to_o judgement_n ask_v yourselves_o whatever_o you_o say_v 1._o whether_o 4._o psal._n 1_o 9_o 4._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o hear_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v such_o speech_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v speech_n unmeet_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n will_v you_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n will_v you_o speak_v wanton_o or_o filthy_o or_o foolish_o or_o malicious_o when_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v every_o word_n and_o when_o you_o must_v certain_o give_v account_n to_o he_o of_o all_o §_o 50._o direct_v 12._o pray_v every_o morning_n to_o god_n for_o preservation_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o speech_n that_o you_o be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o liable_a to_o that_o day_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o your_o tongue_n to_o he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o think_v yourselves_o discharge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o implore_v and_o trust_v his_o grace_n pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o 14._o psal._n 19_o 14._o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o §_o 51._o direct_v 13._o make_v it_o part_n of_o your_o continual_a work_n to_o watch_v your_o tongue_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n 13._o direct_v 13._o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n of_o government_n james_n tell_v you_o that_o to_o tame_v and_o rule_v the_o tongue_n be_v hard_a than_o to_o tame_v and_o rule_v wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o serpent_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v drive_v by_o fierce_a wind_n and_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n jam._n 3._o make_v it_o therefore_o your_o study_n and_o work_v and_o watch_v it_o continual_o §_o 52._o direct_v 14._o call_v your_o tongue_n daily_o to_o account_v and_o ask_v yourselves_o what_o evil_a you_o have_v 14._o direct_v 14._o speak_v and_o what_o good_a you_o have_v omit_v every_o day_n and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n in_o the_o penitent_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o discover_v and_o renew_v your_o resolution_n for_o a_o strict_a watch_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o your_o servant_n be_v every_o day_n faulty_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o no_o fault_n and_o be_v little_a careful_a to_o amend_v nay_o you_o will_v remember_v your_o very_a ox_n of_o his_o fault_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o furrow_n by_o a_o prick_n or_o stroke_n and_o your_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v faulty_a by_o a_o spur_n or_o rod_n and_o do_v you_o think_v if_o you_o let_v your_o self_n even_o your_o tongue_n be_v faulty_a every_o day_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o not_o grow_v careless_a and_o accustom_a to_o the_o sin_n your_o first_o care_n must_v be_v for_o prevent_v the_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n say_v as_o david_n psalm_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n psalm_n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 71._o 24._o psal._n 119._o 172._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 45._o 1._o my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o your_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o fault_n which_o you_o commit_v and_o to_o judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o and_o reform_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o your_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o know_v to_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 4._o §_o 53._o direct_v 15._o make_v use_n of_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n or_o reprover_n we_o be_v apt_a through_o custom_n and_o partiality_n 15._o direct_v 15._o to_o overlook_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o speech_n a_o friend_n be_v here_o exceed_v useful_a desire_v your_o friend_n therefore_o to_o watch_v over_o you_o in_o this_o and_o amend_v what_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v part_n with_o your_o fault_n against_o your_o friend_n tit._n 2._o special_a direction_n against_o profane_a swear_n and_o use_v god_n name_n unreverent_o and_o in_o vain_a §_o 1._o i._n to_o swear_v be_v a_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o appeal_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o avenger_n of_o the_o untruth_n who_o be_v not_o producible_a as_o witness_n be_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v or_o judge_n in_o humane_a court_n a_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o peculiar_a appellation_n be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o every_o appeal_n or_o attestation_n that_o make_v a_o 20._o deu_fw-la 6._o 13_o &_o 10_o 20._o oath_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o be_v credible_a and_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o court_n from_o a_o partial_a incredible_a witness_n be_v no_o oath_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n or_o a_o inferior_a court_n to_o
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
your_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o life_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o otherwise_o your_o repentance_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a these_o mean_n and_o no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v by_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o think_v all_o these_o too_o much_o must_v look_v for_o pardon_v some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o of_o god_n appointment_n he_o that_o will_v make_v new_a condition_n of_o his_o own_o must_v pardon_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v on_o those_o condition_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sinner_n chap._n xxxiv_o case_n and_o direction_n about_o self-judging_a tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o self-judging_a because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o in_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o before_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v be_v here_o the_o brief_a in_o it_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o self-judging_a which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n in_o the_o three_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a in_o a_o word_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o well_o ground_v comfort_n no_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n no_o just_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n no_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o true_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o shall_v pervert_v they_o all_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n no_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n no_o just_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o duty_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o can_v know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n aright_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n aright_o he_o can_v neither_o live_v reasonable_o honest_o safe_o nor_o comfortable_o nor_o suffer_v or_o die_v with_o solid_a peace_n quest._n 2._o what_o shall_v ignorant_a person_n do_v who_o natural_a capacity_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o work_n as_o 2._o quest._n 2._o to_o try_v and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o matter_n so_o sublime_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o have_v reason_n and_o part_n sufficient_a to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o part_n sufficient_a to_o know_v by_o the_o use_n of_o just_a mean_n whether_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o or_o not_o 2._o he_o that_o can_v reach_v assurance_n must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o comfort_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o direction_n quest._n 3._o how_o far_o may_v a_o weak_a christian_a take_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o whether_o his_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a 3._o quest._n 3._o acquaintance_n about_o his_o justification_n and_o sincerity_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v as_o infallible_a about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v so_o far_o rest_v on_o as_o to_o neglect_v your_o full_a search_n yourself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o be_v in_o you_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o yourselves_o 2._o but_o in_o judge_v whether_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o and_o in_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o self-judging_a and_o in_o conjecture_v at_o your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o expression_n and_o your_o life_n a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v much_o support_v you_o and_o relieve_v you_o against_o inordinate_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o show_v you_o that_o your_o sincerity_n be_v very_o probable_a especial_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yourselves_o and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o and_o your_o life_n and_o have_v know_v you_o in_o temptation_n and_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a experience_a and_o faithful_a and_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o affection_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o judicious_a person_n who_o know_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o your_o justification_n though_o it_o can_v give_v you_o any_o proper_a certainty_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o rest_v in_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o self-judging_a as_o to_o our_o action_n direct_v 1._o let_v watchfulness_n over_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v your_o continual_a work_n never_o grow_v 1._o direct_v 1._o careless_a or_o neglective_a of_o yourselves_o keep_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v deceive_v you_o if_o you_o look_v after_o he_o but_o now_o and_o then_o so_o may_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v continual_o under_o your_o eye_n object_n then_o i_o must_v neglect_v my_o call_v and_o do_v nothing_o else_o answ._n it_o need_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o you_o at_o all_o as_o every_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o trade_n and_o labour_n do_v still_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o every_o traveller_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v take_v heed_n of_o poison_v or_o choke_v himself_o without_o any_o hindrance_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a about_o his_o heart_n vigilant_a heedfulness_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v by_o what_o ever_o you_o be_v do_v direct_v 2._o live_v in_o the_o light_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a i_o mean_v under_o a_o judicious_a faithful_a pastor_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o among_o understand_v exemplary_a christian_n for_o they_o will_v be_v still_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o your_o error_n will_v be_v easy_o detect_v and_o in_o the_o light_n you_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o be_v deceive_v direct_v 3._o discourage_v not_o those_o that_o will_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v you_o nor_o neglect_v not_o their_o opinion_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o you_o no_o not_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o anger_n much_o more_o in_o fidelity_n which_o it_o may_v concern_v you_o much_o to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o and_o may_v give_v you_o some_o light_n in_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o opportunity_n engage_v some_o faithful_a bosom_n friend_n to_o watch_v over_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o tell_v you_o plain_o of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o you_o but_o deal_v not_o so_o hypocritical_o as_o to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o trust_n and_o discourage_v he_o by_o your_o proud_a impatience_n direct_v 5._o put_v yourselves_o in_o another_o case_n and_o be_v impartial_a when_o you_o can_v easy_o see_v the_o 5._o direct_v 5._o fault_n of_o other_o inquire_v then_o whether_o your_o own_o be_v not_o as_o visible_a if_o you_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v and_o aggravate_v they_o and_o sure_o none_o more_o concern_v you_o than_o your_o own_o nor_o shall_v be_v so_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o nor_o be_v so_o if_o you_o be_v true_o penitent_a direct_v 6._o understand_v your_o natural_a temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o suspect_v those_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v natural_o 6._o direct_v 6._o most_v incline_v to_o and_o there_o keep_v up_o the_o strict_a watch_n direct_v 7._o understand_v what_o temptation_n your_o place_n and_o call_v and_o relation_n and_o company_n do_v most_o 7._o direct_v 7._o subject_a you_o to_o and_o there_o be_v most_o suspicious_a of_o yourselves_o direct_v 8._o mark_v yourselves_o well_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vice_n will_v appear_v 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o before_o lay_v cover_v and_o unknown_a direct_v 9_o suspect_v yourselves_o most_o heedful_o of_o the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n especial_o 9_o direct_v 9_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a prefer_n of_o earthly_a hope_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
they_o be_v sin_n §_o 73._o direct_v 6._o and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n better_o than_o god_n service_n and_o riches_n better_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o earth_n than_o for_o heaven_n be_v you_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v you_o not_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v your_o sin_n you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o these_o but_o what_o cause_v your_o ignorance_n be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v fain_o know_v and_o can_v do_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v and_o inquire_v and_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o can_v know_v or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v or_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o because_o you_o love_v your_o sin_n and_o will_v such_o wilful_a ignorance_n as_o this_o excuse_n you_o no_o it_o do_v make_v your_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o can_v use_v thou_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v samson_n put_v out_o thy_o eye_n and_o make_v a_o â—rudge_n of_o thou_o and_o conquer_v thy_o reason_n and_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o good_a be_v evil_a now_o it_o have_v master_v the_o principal_a fortress_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o thy_o understanding_n be_v master_v by_o it_o he_o be_v reconcile_v indeed_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v your_o heart_n and_o heaven_n shall_v have_v your_o chief_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a case_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o blind_a mind_n take_v heed_n lest_o at_o last_o you_o commit_v the_o horrid_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o mock_n at_o godliness_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o drink_v and_o then_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o do_v ill_a it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o these_o carry_v you_o so_o away_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o think_v what_o god_n say_v to_o you_o and_o then_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v §_o 74._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mortal_a reign_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v 7._o tempt_v 7._o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n nor_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o resistance_n do_v thou_o not_o feel_v the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o good_a which_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v thou_o will_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a which_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o sensual_a unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v but_o one_o party_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o thou_o feel_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o §_o 75._o direct_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o snare_n so_o subtle_a and_o dangerous_a that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o escape_v it_o understand_v therefore_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n much_o abuse_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o mortal_a reign_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o unwilling_a infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v all_o such_o sin_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o good_a and_o fain_o will_v have_v be_v perfect_a and_o not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o of_o any_o imperfection_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n but_o live_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o the_o flesh_n do_v cast_v many_o stop_n before_o the_o will_n in_o the_o performance_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o have_v strive_n and_o conviction_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n to_o be_v better_a and_o to_o turn_v but_o never_o do_v it_o this_o be_v but_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o will_v convert_v you_o and_o it_o make_v you_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n as_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o importunity_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v be_v resist_v where_o it_o be_v never_o conquer_v it_o may_v reign_v nevertheless_o for_o some_o contradiction_n every_o one_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n 7._o do_v not_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o think_v that_o every_o good_a desire_n that_o contradict_v sin_n do_v conquer_v it_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n after_o a_o state_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o effectual_a desire_n too_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o power_n some_o may_v have_v a_o less_o and_o limit_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v ruler_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v man_n body_n be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o and_o ungodly_a what_o resistance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o one_o in_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v possess_v so_o be_v it_o here_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o resistance_n in_o a_o holy_a soul_n there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o resist_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o rule_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o none_o be_v void_a of_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o the_o least_o good_a will_v resist_v evil_a in_o its_o degree_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n as_o in_o these_o case_n §_o 76._o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n some_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n see_v act_n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n govern_v the_o heathen_n and_o this_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n and_o assi_v conscience_n §_o 77._o 2._o when_o supernatural_a extrinsic_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v all_o the_o same_o law_n as_o the_o best_a it_o may_v do_v more_o §_o 78._o 3._o moreover_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v live_v under_o a_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o will_v never_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o much_o fear_n in_o he_o and_o many_o good_a purpose_n and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o strive_n against_o sin_n but_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o the_o preacher_n as_o herod_n do_v after_o john_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o §_o 79._o 4._o some_o sharp_a affliction_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o other_o a_o true_a penitent_a when_o he_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o balaam_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o feeth_n that_o he_o can_v go_v on_o but_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o god_n be_v still_o meet_v he_o with_o some_o cross_n and_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n with_o thorn_n for_o such_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o may_v not_o only_o breed_v resistance_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o reformation_n when_o the_o babylonian_n be_v plant_v in_o samaria_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o
that_o will_v rule_v they_o and_o not_o â—e_v rule_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o even_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o guest_n for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n deliberate_o entertain_v for_o their_o welldiscerned_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n the_o deep_a root_n will_v have_v prevent_v this_o apostasy_n and_o cure_v such_o hypocrifie_n §_o 4._o but_o alas_o poor_a minister_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o all_o prove_v not_o saint_n that_o flock_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o crowd_n nor_o that_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n and_o magnify_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n the_o blossom_n have_v its_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o all_o that_o blossome_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o bud_n do_v not_o come_v to_o perfect_a fruit_n some_o will_v be_v blast_v and_o some_o blow_v down_o some_o nip_v with_o â—â—osts_n some_o eat_v by_o worm_n some_o quick_o fall_v and_o some_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a blast_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o poison_v by_o false_a teacher_n some_o by_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n become_v unfruitful_a and_o be_v turn_v aside_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o have_v deep_a root_n than_o the_o word_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o some_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n some_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o fear_v from_o christ_n by_o their_o threat_n and_o frown_n and_o choose_v to_o venture_v on_o damnation_n to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o some_o be_v so_o worldly_a wise_n that_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o remit_v their_o zeal_n and_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o other_o man_n call_v sin_n if_o the_o end_n will_v but_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o some_o grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o dull_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o supply_v with_o that_o variety_n which_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o delight_n of_o novelty_n §_o 5._o yet_o mistake_v not_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o if_o all_o the_o affection_n further_v by_o novelty_n and_o abate_v by_o commonness_n and_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o passionate_o affect_v with_o thing_n when_o they_o seem_v new_a to_o we_o and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v than_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o we_o have_v know_v or_o use_v they_o long_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o than_o when_o it_o be_v trite_a and_o familiar_o know_v and_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o a_o powerful_a minister_n at_o first_o than_o when_o he_o have_v long_a â—ate_z under_o he_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o even_o transport_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v affect_v they_o less_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o book_n which_o great_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o read_v will_v affect_v we_o less_o when_o we_o have_v read_v they_o over_o twenty_o time_n the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o take_v much_o with_o we_o when_o seldom_o use_v do_v less_o move_v our_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v daily_o use_v all_o the_o year_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v more_o passionate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o can_v afterward_o retain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a though_o not_o of_o all_o alike_o even_o heaven_n itself_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v participate_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o not_o to_o dull_v they_o with_o give_v they_o still_o the_o same_o but_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a variety_n not_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o another_o christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o a_o hundred_o time_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o bring_v they_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o hear_v so_o oft_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruition_n they_o attain_v they_o as_o their_o end_n they_o have_v hear_v well_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o subordinate_a particular_n and_o of_o word_n and_o method_n and_o seasonable_a application_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o flock_n though_o the_o physician_n use_v the_o same_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o dispensatory_a and_o drug_n yet_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n must_v he_o use_v of_o composition_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n §_o 6._o but_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o best_a be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v dull_v with_o the_o long_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o book_n or_o with_o the_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o tenacious_o embrace_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o their_o will_n as_o resolve_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o and_o in_o their_o life_n they_o practice_v 1._o they_o better_o than_o before_o whereas_o they_o that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o novelty_n will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o must_v either_o change_v for_o a_o new_a or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o unsound_a be_v they_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o because_o their_o education_n or_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o reputation_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v by_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o carnal_a religiousness_n as_o this_o i_o know_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o side_n with_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o by_o afford_v help_n and_z removing_z those_o impediment_n that_o may_v stick_v much_o with_o carnal_a mind_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n nor_o your_o faith_n divine_a till_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v because_o god_n be_v true_a who_o dâ—th_v reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o nor_o be_v you_o true_o religious_a till_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o religious_a it_o help_v much_o to_o discover_v a_o man_n sincerity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a among_o the_o religious_a but_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v only_o in_o a_o pray_a family_n but_o among_o the_o prayerless_a and_o the_o derider_n of_o fervent_a constant_a prayer_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v heavenly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o temperate_a among_o the_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n among_o those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v only_o by_o a_o stream_n of_o
that_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n at_o first_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o his_o great_a measure_n at_o last_o in_o his_o full_a growth_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n at_o first_o to_o any_o now_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o their_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v never_o great_a at_o first_o unless_o they_o have_v acquire_v or_o receive_v they_o before_o conversion_n if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o understanding_n which_o by_o study_n and_o other_o help_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o man_n when_o his_o part_n be_v sanctify_v be_v able_a in_o knowledge_n the_o first_o day_n for_o he_o have_v it_o before_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n ignorant_a unlearned_a and_o of_o mean_a ability_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o lift_v up_o to_o great_a understanding_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v now_o by_o sudden_a infusion_n as_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o experience_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gain-say_a look_v about_o you_o and_o observe_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n do_v obtain_v it_o by_o infusion_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o diligent_a study_n by_o slow_a degree_n though_o i_o know_v god_n bless_v some_o man_n study_n more_o than_o other_o name_n one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a understanding_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o slow_a degree_n or_o that_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o nature_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o study_v for_o 〈…〉_o e_o result_v of_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o person_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v confess_v that_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o it_o in_o this_o way_n himself_o §_o 5._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o pecco_fw-it scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n have_v not_o our_o understand_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n â—r_o will_v fâ—r_v liâ—e_z answ._n yes_o no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o infallible_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o way_n of_o ordinary_a illumination_n now_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o diligence_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o that_o understanding_n without_o hear_v read_v or_o study_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o it_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o we_o but_o bless_v we_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o notional_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o piercing_o and_o effectual_o and_o practical_o which_o before_o he_o know_v but_o notional_o and_o uneffectual_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v now_o become_v powerful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o save_a illumination_n not_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o heaven_n without_o mean_n but_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o mean_v it_o may_v take_v in_o that_o knowledge_n deep_o which_o other_o have_v but_o notional_o and_o in_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o by_o make_v our_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o quick_a and_o powerful_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v the_o life_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v all_o that_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v before_o their_o renovation_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v now_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o proper_a channel_n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n possess_v it_o with_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n experience_n tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o help_n it_o be_v to_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a love_n delight_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v know_v all_o these_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o â—nlightner_n of_o believer_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o direction_n will_v have_v direful_a effect_n which_o i_o will_v name_v that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v they_o §_o 6._o 1._o if_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v present_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o ability_n and_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈…〉_o r_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—â—ur_n young_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o be_v young_a beginner_n and_o but_o new_a bear_v babe_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sâ—are_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o into_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o pride_n yea_o a_o pride_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o pride_n yea_o and_o a_o pride_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o which_o be_v most_o foolish_a pride_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a christian_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o besot_v with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v young_a beginner_n more_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o than_o 2._o qui_fw-la dâ—sâ—ipulum_fw-la â—udem_fw-la &_o clatum_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la adverâ—â—â—â—â—mine_fw-la navigate_fw-la seâ—pentem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la aconitum_n â—â—colit_fw-la hostem_fw-la doâ—â—_n pâ—â—_n arch_n dial._n 41._o li._n 2._o other_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n but_o paul_n know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o change_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o do_v amaze_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v attain_v like_o the_o beggar_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n give_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o hundred_o part_n before_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o king_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture-difficulty_n and_o the_o knot_n in_o school-divinity_n nor_o the_o hard_a case_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o seven_o year_n painful_a study_n will_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n study_v more_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o lamentable_a darkness_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n lay_v this_o net_n to_o entrap_v young_a convert_v it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n 2._o your_o hasty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o goodness_n or_o ability_n will_v make_v you_o presumptuous_a of_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o venture_v upon_o dangerous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o ruin_v you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o may_v venture_v into_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o heretic_n or_o deceiver_n or_o read_v their_o book_n or_o be_v present_a at_o their_o worship_n and_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v escape_v but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o god_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o show_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31_o 25_o 26._o 3._o and_o your_o overvalue_v your_o first_o grace_n will_v make_v you_o too_o secure_a when_o your_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o holy_a
you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stop_v you_o you_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a close_a and_o great_a temptation_n whereas_o your_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o state_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a companion_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o and_o join_v with_o in_o prayer_n and_o edify_a conference_n and_o faithful_o help_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v patient_a with_o you_o in_o your_o frailty_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o worldling_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o value_n direct_v 16._o make_v careful_a choice_n of_o the_o book_n which_o you_o read_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o have_v 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o next_o they_o the_o solid_a lively_a heavenly_a treatise_n which_o best_a expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o next_o those_o the_o credible_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tractate_v upon_o inferior_a science_n and_o art_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o write_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v corrupt_v your_o understanding_n and_o of_o vain_a romance_n playbook_n and_o false_a story_n which_o may_v bewitch_v your_o fantasy_n and_o corrupt_v your_o heart_n §_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n whatever_o so_o it_o have_v more_o power_n and_o fitness_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a by_o imprint_v itself_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o it_o so_o it_o will_v acquaint_v we_o more_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o he_o and_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o reverend_a serious_a and_o divine_a let_v scripture_n be_v first_o and_o most_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o other_o book_n be_v use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o papist_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o heretic_n plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o christian_n which_o therefore_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v as_o all_o lawyer_n and_o wrangler_n plead_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v their_o cause_n never_o so_o bad_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v therefore_o conceal_v or_o cast_v aside_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o concealment_n or_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o maintain_v man_n error_n they_o may_v also_o desire_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v obscure_v because_o the_o purblind_a do_v mistake_v and_o murderer_n and_o robber_n do_v wicked_o by_o its_o light_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v subvert_v because_o it_o bear_v all_o evil_a doer_n and_o highway_n stop_v up_o because_o man_n travel_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o food_n prohibit_v because_o it_o nourish_v man_n disease_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v you_o true_o of_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whether_o make_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o bad_a man_n can_v misunderstand_v or_o break_v or_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v than_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o prefer_v that_o law_n as_o that_o which_o prevent_v the_o need_n of_o any_o judgement_n §_o 2._o the_o write_n of_o divine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o voice_n preach_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n vocal_a preach_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o move_v the_o affection_n and_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o attend_v it_o this_o way_n the_o milk_n come_v warm_a from_o the_o breast_n but_o book_n have_v the_o advantage_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n you_o may_v read_v a_o able_a preacher_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o to_o hear_v every_o congregation_n can_v hear_v the_o most_o judicious_a or_o powerful_a preacher_n but_o every_o single_a person_n may_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o judicious_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v or_o banish_v when_o book_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n book_n may_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o small_a charge_n than_o preacher_n we_o may_v choose_v book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o very_a subject_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o can_v choose_v what_o subject_n the_o preacher_n shall_v treat_v of_o book_n we_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o we_o can_v have_v sermon_n but_o seldom_o and_o at_o set_a time_n if_o sermon_n be_v forget_v they_o be_v go_v but_o a_o book_n we_o may_v read_v over_o and_o over_o till_o we_o remember_v it_o and_o if_o we_o forget_v it_o may_v again_o peruse_v it_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o at_o our_o leisure_n so_o that_o good_a book_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n to_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n to_o the_o church_n as_o know_v how_o easy_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v of_o keep_v it_o safe_a to_o all_o generation_n in_o comparison_n of_o mere_a verbal_a tradition_n which_o may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o very_a term_n as_o there_o be_v memory_n or_o person_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o reporter_n book_n be_v if_o well_o choose_v domestic_a present_a constant_a judicious_a pertinent_a yea_o and_o powerful_a sermon_n and_o always_o of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o your_o salvation_n but_o especial_o when_o vocal_a preach_n fail_v and_o preacher_n be_v ignorant_a ungodly_a or_o dull_a or_o when_o then_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v §_o 3._o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n at_o hand_n to_o direct_v you_o what_o book_n to_o use_v or_o to_o refuse_v for_o among_o good_a book_n there_o be_v some_o very_a good_a that_o be_v sound_a and_o lively_a and_o some_o be_v good_a but_o mean_v and_o weak_a and_o somewhat_o dull_a and_o some_o be_v very_o good_a in_o part_n but_o have_v mixture_n of_o error_n or_o else_o of_o incautelous_a injudicious_a expression_n fit_a to_o puzzle_v than_o edify_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v any_o of_o these_o late_a sort_n of_o which_o abundance_n have_v come_v forth_o of_o late_a but_o to_o the_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o recommend_v next_o to_o a_o sound_a catechism_n mr._n rutherford_n letter_n mr._n robert_n boltons_n work_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n whateleye_n mr._n ball_n of_o faith_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n rich._n rogers_n mr._n ri._n allen_n mr._n gurnall_a mr._n swinnocke_n mr._n jos._n simonds_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o against_o popery_n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o defence_n bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o chillingworth_n with_o drelincourts_n summary_n and_o for_o right_a principle_n about_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n mr._n trumans_n great_a propitiation_n and_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o mr._n william_n fenner_n of_o wilful_a impenitency_n mr._n hotchkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o excellent_a one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v too_o many_o §_o 4._o to_o a_o very_a judicious_a able_a reader_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o censure_v all_o he_o read_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o read_n the_o book_n of_o any_o seducer_n it_o do_v but_o show_v he_o how_o little_a and_o thin_a a_o cloak_n be_v use_v to_o cover_v a_o bad_a causâ—_n but_o alas_o young_a soldier_n not_o use_v to_o such_o war_n be_v startle_v at_o a_o very_a sophism_n or_o at_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n to_o dissenter_n which_o every_o censorious_a sect_n can_v use_v or_o at_o every_o confident_a triumphant_a boast_n or_o at_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o godliness_n injudicious_a person_n can_v answer_v almost_o no_o deceiver_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v yield_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o wise_a follower_n or_o better_a defender_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o they_o mâ—ddle_n not_o therefore_o with_o poison_n till_o you_o better_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o danger_n as_o long_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o and_o by_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o by_o help_v we_o from_o those_o promise_n to_o conclude_v with_o boldness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o by_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o though_o too_o short_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v your_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o grand_a importance_n neglect_v by_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o your_o great_a care_n now_o must_v be_v 1._o to_o find_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o operation_n and_o 2._o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o motion_n as_o it_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o motion_n nor_o receive_v instead_o of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o they_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o your_o passion_n pride_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v you_o be_v obey_v the_o spirit_n when_o you_o be_v obey_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n against_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o neither_o for_o foolishness_n or_o treacherous_a craftiness_n psal._n 19_o 7._o &_o 94._o 8._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a its_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n be_v for_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o good_a abhor_v both_o selfishness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o believer_n abhor_v both_o division_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o carnal_a compliance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o dâ—o_o nâ—mo_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aâ—iquo_fw-la afflate_v dâ—uâ—â—o_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la suit_n â—â—â—â—_o 2._o â—â—_o nâ—â—_n dâ—o_o &_o 3._o 3._o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n make_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o worth_a to_o be_v very_o little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n abhor_v pride_n ambition_n self-exalting_a boast_v as_o also_o the_o actual_a debase_v of_o ourselves_o by_o earthliness_n or_o other_o sin_n matth._n 18._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abhor_v stupidity_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n boisterousness_n tumult_n envy_n contention_n revile_v and_o revenge_n math._n 11._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o james_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o gal._n 5._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n resolve_v man_n against_o know_a sin_n and_o for_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n abhor_v a_o furious_a destroy_a zeal_n and_o also_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o a_o yield_a compliance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 18._o numb_a 25._o 11_o 13._o titus_n 2._o 14._o james_n 3._o 15._o 17._o luke_n 9_o 55._o rev._n 3._o 16._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o still_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v both_o carnal_a licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o also_o the_o destroy_n and_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n under_o preâ—ence_n of_o true_a mortification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 23._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n contradict_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o move_v we_o to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n thereto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v pretence_n and_o motion_n of_o every_o spirit_n by_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 9_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o be_v neither_o ludicrous_a impertinent_a or_o hurtful_a final_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o sanctification_n obedience_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o unprofitable_a trifle_n or_o despair_n and_o hurtful_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n which_o drive_v from_o god_n unfit_a for_o duty_n and_o hinder_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 22._o zech._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 10._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o be_v ever_o for_o god_n glory_n 1_o john_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 17_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 3._o 3_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 4_o 6._o examine_v the_o text_n here_o cite_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o by_o all_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o all_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o passion_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o wilful_a sin_n or_o by_o your_o neglect_v of_o its_o offer_a help_n â—_o direct_v â—_o it_o be_v as_o the_o spring_n to_o all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o the_o wind_n to_o your_o sail_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o therefore_o reverence_n and_o regard_v its_o help_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o not_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o 1._o obey_v he_o speedy_o delay_n be_v a_o present_a unthankful_a refusal_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o denial_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o a_o half_a obedience_n be_v disobedience_n put_v he_o not_o off_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n gift_n the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o not_o sometime_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o more_o frequent_o neglect_v he_o but_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o learning_n obediential_a course_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o use_v for_o the_o receive_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o we_o help_v and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o holy_a operation_n if_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o expect_v he_o not_o in_o byway_n where_o he_o use_v not_o to_o go_v pray_v and_o meâ—itaâ—e_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v your_o best_a and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n though_o your_o plow_a and_o sâ—winâ—_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o do_v â—t_a neither_o unless_o you_o plough_n and_o sow_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n or_o morality_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o use_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o any_o other_o way_n §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o do_v most_o when_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o most_o neglect_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o his_o assistance_n if_o he_o extraordinary_o help_v you_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n improve_v that_o help_n and_o break_v not_o â—st_v so_o soon_o as_o at_o other_o time_n without_o necessity_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v omit_v duty_n till_o you_o seel_v his_o help_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v in_o with_o help_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o tire_n not_o out_o yourself_o with_o affect_a length_n when_o you_o want_v the_o life_n §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v give_v you_o deny_v not_o his_o grace_n 5._o direct_v 5._o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o nature_n remember_v it_o to_o encourage_v your_o future_a expectation_n
unthankfulness_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v deny_v further_o help_v §_o 18._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o good_a effect_n be_v from_o the_o mean_n or_o from_o my_o reason_n and_o quest._n quest._n endeavour_n and_o when_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n answ._n answ._n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o harvest_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o sun_n or_o rain_n or_o god_n or_o from_o my_o labour_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v all_o concause_n if_o the_o effect_n be_v there_o they_o all_o concur_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v want_v some_o of_o they_o be_v want_v it_o be_v foolish_a to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o all_o if_o you_o have_v ask_v which_o cause_n do_v fail_v when_o the_o effect_n fail_v there_o be_v reason_n in_o that_o question_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v those_o foolish_a atheist_n that_o think_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v that_o reason_n and_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n your_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o mean_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o spirit_n put_v not_o life_n into_o all_o §_o 19_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o confound_v with_o continual_a doubt_n about_o every_o motion_n that_o object_n object_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o more_o be_v your_o ignorance_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n cause_v your_o disquiet_n in_o one_o word_n answ._n answ._n you_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n and_o end_v those_o trouble_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o you_o be_v move_v to_o this_o question_n must_v be_v resolve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o its_o common_a or_o special_a operation_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a you_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o new_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o make_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o additional_a law_n but_o to_o move_v and_o help_v you_o in_o that_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n before_o only_o it_o may_v give_v the_o matter_n while_o scripture_n give_v the_o obligation_n by_o its_o general_a command_n if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v interpret_v scripture_n well_o and_o you_o may_v interpret_v the_o spirit_n motion_n easy_o if_o any_o new_a duty_n be_v motion_v to_o you_o which_o scripture_n command_v not_o take_v such_o motion_n as_o not_o from_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a confirm_a revelation_n direct_v iv_o 4._o gr._n dir._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v your_o chief_a study_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a orderly_o and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n heart_n for_o the_o true_a and_o orderly_a impression_n of_o god_n attribute_n on_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o relation_n and_o to_o find_v a_o due_a impression_n from_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o distinct_a effectual_a improvement_n of_o they_o in_o your_o life_n §_o 1._o because_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o point_n more_o full_o in_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o it_o here_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v sint_fw-la laert._n in_o zeno._n say_v dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n immortal_a rationale_fw-la perfectum_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la omni_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la providentia_fw-la sva_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la administrans_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inesse_fw-la illi_fw-la humanae_fw-la â—ormae_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la caeterum_fw-la esse_fw-la opificem_fw-la immensi_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la omnium_fw-la eumque_fw-la multis_fw-la appellari_fw-la nominibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la proprietates_fw-la svas_fw-la quosdam_fw-la item_n esse_fw-la daemon_n dicunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la insit_fw-la hominum_fw-la miseratio_fw-la inspectores_fw-la rerum_fw-la humararum_fw-la heroas_fw-la quoque_fw-la so_o utas_fw-la corporibus_fw-la sapientum_fw-la animas_fw-la bonos_fw-la aiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la divinoâ—_n quoth_v in_o seipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la habeant_fw-la deum_fw-la malum_fw-la vero_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la duplici_fw-la ratione_fw-la accipitur_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la contrarius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la aspernetur_fw-la deum_fw-la id_fw-la tamen_fw-la malis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la convenire_fw-la pios_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la peritos_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la omnes_fw-la pâ—â—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la seiâ—â—iam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la diis_fw-la item_n eos_fw-la sacr_n ficia_fw-la sacturos_fw-la castosque_fw-la futuros_fw-la quip_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la detesâ—ari_fw-la diisque_fw-la charos_fw-la ac_fw-la gratos_fw-la fore_fw-la quo_fw-la sancti_fw-la justique_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o which_o there_o be_v deliver_v only_o let_v i_o brief_o mind_v you_o of_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o knowledge_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o do_v as_o christian_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o call_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o perfection_n and_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o unto_o god_n §_o 2._o 2._o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o every_o attribute_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o make_v its_o proper_a impress_n on_o we_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o extensiveness_n or_o number_n of_o truth_n concern_v god_n which_o we_o know_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o clearness_n and_o intensiveness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o holy_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o 3_o this_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n holy_a when_o god_n image_n be_v thus_o imprint_v on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v make_v divine_a be_v dispose_v unto_o god_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n §_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n be_v both_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o this_o there_o be_v now_o no_o come_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o absolute_a owner_n a_o most_o righteous_a governor_n and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o father_n as_o have_v create_v we_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o this_o according_a to_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n property_n and_o perfection_n §_o 5._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loose_a and_o unconstant_a effect_n of_o your_o particular_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a impress_n of_o his_o attribute_n as_o to_o fear_v he_o when_o you_o remember_v his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o habit_n or_o holy_a nature_n in_o you_o every_o attribute_n have_v make_v it_o be_v state_v image_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o habit_n or_o image_n be_v in_o you_o a_o constant_a principle_n of_o holy_a spiritual_a operation_n a_o habit_n of_o reverence_n belief_n trust_v love_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n §_o 6._o 6._o not_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o desire_v his_o property_n and_o perfection_n for_o to_o have_v such_o a_o aspire_a desire_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o wickedness_n but_o only_o we_o must_v desire_v 1
the_o most_o odious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v they_o once_o to_o have_v some_o learned_a wise_a or_o religious_a defender_n and_o from_o our_o tenderness_n of_o the_o person_n we_o easy_o slide_v to_o a_o indulgent_a tenderness_n in_o censure_v the_o sin_n it_o â—elt_v and_o good_a man_n themselves_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v dangerous_o disable_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o prepare_v to_o commit_v iâ—_n §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o take_v â—eed_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v either_o cast_v you_o into_o the_o sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o into_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o perplex_v seruple_n as_o shall_v make_v holy_a obedience_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o impossible_a â—â—_o a_o tiresome_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v asleep_a in_o carelessness_n he_o can_v use_v you_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o if_o obedience_n be_v make_v grievous_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o your_o heart_n will_v go_v against_o it_o and_o you_o will_v go_v but_o like_o a_o tire_a horse_n no_o long_o than_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n you_o be_v half_o conquer_v already_o because_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o â—â—ve_n and_o pleasure_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o difficulty_n shall_v quite_o tire_v you_o and_o weariness_n make_v you_o yield_v at_o last_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n effect_v this_o must_v afterward_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o by_o the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o thâ—se_a direction_n obedience_n may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v your_o nature_n a_o â—amâ—liar_a â—asiâ—_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v like_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n or_o child_n that_o wait_v for_o your_o command_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o you_o your_o full_a subjection_n of_o your_o will_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o will_n you_o will_v feel_v that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o or_o easy_a with_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v obedient_a and_o please_a to_o your_o creator_n will_n your_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n psal._n 1._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o you_o and_o better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o inâ—â—lâ—â—ble_a guide_n in_o all_o your_o duty_n you_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 16_o 24_o 35_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 174._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o câ—â—unsellers_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o dâ—_n thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o direct_v vii_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_v scholar_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o 7._o gr._n dir._n 7._o church_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n the_o far_a knowledge_n 7._o of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o this_o with_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n in_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n patience_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o our_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o distinct_o speak_v of_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n our_o captain_n and_o our_o master_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o improve_n he_o as_o mediator_n immediate_o unto_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o learning_n of_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 37._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hâ—ar_v you_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n of_o disciple_n common_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a tâ—â—ching_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v both_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n as_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o teach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o first_o admission_n and_o to_o their_o subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o state_v and_o infallible_a guide_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_v they_o further_a to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v command_v they_o and_o this_o last_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o subdirection_n for_o your_o help_n christ._n how_o to_o learn_v oâ—_n christ._n sâ—ct_n 2._o direction_n for_o learning_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n 1._o direct_v 1._o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v your_o teacher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o negligence_n nor_o ambition_n nor_o decâ—it_n in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o know_v which_o he_o be_v not_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o how_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v teach_v you_o nor_o how_o to_o satisfy_v your_o lust_n or_o to_o know_v or_o do_v or_o attain_v the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v how_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o please_v he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v justify_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a joy_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o you_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o let_v the_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principal_a 3._o direct_v 3._o matter_n of_o your_o learning_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o and_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o we_o must_v principal_o learn_v man_n book_n and_o teach_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o learning_n this_o infallible_a word_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o pray_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v do_v your_o part_n then_o if_o you_o expect_v the_o benefit_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v idle_a knowledge_n drop_v not_o into_o the_o sleepy_a dreamer_n mouth_n dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o a_o hide_a treasure_n meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n leave_v it_o to_o miserable_a fool_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o himself_o as_o your_o pattern_n and_o study_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ._n direct_v 5._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n his_o holy_a example_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o mediator_n but_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o imitation_n he_o know_v how_o effectual_a a_o perfect_a example_n will_v be_v where_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n alone_o will_v be_v less_o regard_v example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o more_o observable_a and_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o powerful_a application_n such_o you_o must_v be_v and_o
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
base_a of_o the_o people_n who_o poverty_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o discontent_n nor_o set_v thou_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n where_o giddiness_n may_v have_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o where_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o luxury_n and_o enmity_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o few_o escape_v they_o he_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o out_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o care_n and_o vexation_n worldly_a business_n and_o encumberance_n but_o feed_v thou_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o leisure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o have_v not_o chain_v thou_o to_o a_o unprofitable_a profession_n nor_o use_v thou_o as_o those_o that_o live_v like_o their_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v or_o live_v to_o live_v but_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n when_o that_o have_v be_v thy_o business_n which_o other_o be_v glad_a to_o taste_v of_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o repast_n he_o have_v allow_v thou_o to_o converse_v with_o book_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o suck_v in_o delightful_a knowledge_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thy_o use_n and_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o self_n but_o many_o other_o o_o how_o many_o sweet_a and_o precious_a truth_n have_v he_o allow_v thou_o to_o feed_v on_o all_o the_o day_n when_o other_o be_v divert_v and_o common_o look_v at_o they_o sometime_o a_o far_o off_o o_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v he_o grant_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n and_o in_o his_o honourable_a and_o most_o pleasant_a work_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a uncorrupted_a ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o sinner_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o praise_n be_v my_o delight_n o_o how_o many_o hundred_o that_o he_o have_v send_v have_v want_v the_o abundant_a encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o disease_n of_o my_o despondent_a mind_n he_o have_v not_o try_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o success_n nor_o suffer_v i_o with_o jonas_n according_a to_o my_o inclination_n to_o overrun_v his_o work_n but_o have_v entice_v i_o on_o by_o continue_a encouragement_n and_o strew_v all_o the_o way_n with_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v secret_o acknowledge_v they_o rather_o than_o here_o record_v they_o where_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o those_o usual_a mercy_n of_o believer_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a road_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o endless_a will_v it_o be_v to_o mention_v all_o all_o the_o good_a that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n have_v do_v i_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n wherever_o he_o bring_v i_o his_o every_o day_n renew_v mercy's_n his_o support_n under_o all_o my_o languish_n and_o weakness_n his_o plentiful_a supply_n his_o gracious_a help_n his_o daily_a pardon_n and_o the_o glorious_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o his_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o his_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o o_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o these_o i_o have_v mention_v unthankful_a heart_n to_o shame_v thou_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o thy_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o confound_v thou_o with_o shame_n if_o thou_o deny_v thy_o love_n to_o such_o a_o god_n every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o shame_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o monster_n of_o unkindness_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o he_o that_o have_v use_v thou_o thus_o here_o also_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v for_o your_o future_a good_a as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o how_o all_o sufficient_a how_o powerful_a merciful_a and_o good_a but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 24._o direct_v 7._o improve_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o thy_o disappointment_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o injury_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o this_o by_o a_o double_a advantage_n first_o by_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o meet_v to_o divert_v thy_o love_n or_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o will_v love_v thy_o trouble_n and_o distress_n second_o that_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v support_v under_o the_o injury_n and_o trouble_n which_o thou_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v loose_a the_o world_n against_o thou_o that_o devil_n rage_n against_o thou_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v reproach_n and_o slander_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n and_o friend_n prove_v insufficient_a and_o as_o break_a reed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o have_v prosper_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v straw_v thy_o way_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o know_v thy_o proneness_n to_o undo_v thyself_o by_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o thy_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o thy_o temptation_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o no_o creature_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o become_v thy_o enemy_n and_o will_v thou_o love_v a_o enemy_n better_o than_o thy_o god_n what!_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a world_n a_o world_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o pain_n a_o weary_a restless_a empty_a world_n how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a be_v its_o injury_n how_o superficial_a and_o deceitful_a be_v its_o friendship_n how_o serious_a be_v its_o sorrow_n what_o toyish_a show_n and_o dream_n be_v its_o delight_n how_o constant_a be_v its_o care_n and_o labour_n how_o seldom_o and_o short_a be_v its_o flatter_a smile_n its_o comfort_n be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o succeed_a sorrow_n its_o sorrow_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o flattery_n i_o hear_v something_o within_o i_o say_v thou_o must_v die_v this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n i_o see_v a_o winding-sheet_n and_o a_o grave_a still_o before_o i_o i_o foresee_v how_o i_o must_v lie_v in_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o then_o become_v a_o loathsome_a corpse_n and_o be_v this_o a_o world_n to_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o than_o god_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o for_o my_o support_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n but_o to_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o all-sufficient_a sure_a never_o fail_v good_a i_o must_v love_v he_o or_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o love_n but_o enmity_n or_o deceit_n and_o be_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o god_n design_n in_o permit_v and_o cause_v my_o pain_n and_o disappointment_n here_o be_v it_o but_o to_o drive_v my_o foolish_a heart_n unto_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o love_n o_o then_o let_v his_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v come_v home_o my_o soul_n my_o wander_a tire_a grieve_a soul_n love_v where_o thy_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o nor_o deceive_v thou_o nor_o requite_v thou_o as_o the_o world_n do_v with_o injury_n and_o abuse_v despair_v not_o of_o entertainment_n though_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o thou_o the_o peaceable_a region_n be_v above_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o must_v have_v trouble_n that_o in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v peace_n retire_v to_o the_o harbour_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v free_a from_o storm_n god_n will_v receive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n do_v cast_v thou_o off_o if_o thou_o hearty_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n for_o he_o o_o what_o a_o solace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v clear_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o there_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o sacred_a love_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o the_o world_n of_o love_n §_o 25._o direct_v 8._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a
you_o have_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o if_o you_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n james_n 3._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o have_v hitter_z envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o glorifi_v god_n for_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a v._o 14_o 15._o a_o mâ—â—k_n and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o ornament_n commend_v to_o woman_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o §_o 39_o direct_v 8._o it_o honour_v god_n and_o your_o profession_n when_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 8._o direct_v 8._o love_v the_o godly_a with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o all_o man_n with_o so_o much_o love_n as_o make_v you_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o their_o wâ—lâ—aâ—e_n and_o to_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o to_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v to_o none_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o show_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o v._o 12._o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o this_o be_v the_o new_a and_o the_o great_a commandment_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o john_n 15._o 12_o 17_o &_o 13._o 34._o you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n if_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_n yâ—u_fw-mi and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v you_o and_o despiteful_o use_v you_o matth._n 5._o 44._o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_o you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o who_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o you_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 10._o herein_o be_v your_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 8._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o and_o thâ—se_a that_o honour_n he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o when_o barren_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o honour_n god_n only_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o flatter_a word_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o those_o that_o real_o dishonour_v he_o §_o 40._o direct_v 9_o the_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o their_o profession_n 9_o direct_v 9_o when_o their_o division_n contention_n and_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o one_o another_o do_v heinous_o dishonour_v he_o man_n reverence_v that_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o see_v we_o unanimous_o accord_v in_o and_o the_o same_o man_n will_v despise_v both_o it_o and_o we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o hear_v we_o in_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o be_v it_o one_o saying_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n and_o another_o say_n lo_o it_o be_v there_o not_o that_o one_o man_n or_o a_o few_o must_v make_v a_o shoe_n meet_v for_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o then_o say_v all_z that_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n by_o discord_n must_v wear_v this_o shâ—â—_n think_v as_o i_o think_v and_o say_v as_o i_o say_v or_o else_o you_o be_v schismatic_n but_o we_o must_v all_o agree_v in_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o please_v themselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7._o §_o 41._o direct_v 10._o justice_n commutative_a and_o distributive_a private_a and_o public_a in_o bargaining_n and_o in_o 10._o direct_v 10._o government_n and_o judgement_n do_v honour_n god_n and_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o when_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o matth._n 7._o 12._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n word_n be_v his_o master_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o equivocate_v or_o deal_v subtle_o and_o deceitful_o but_o in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n perjure_a person_n and_o covenant-breaker_n that_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a shall_v find_v by_o his_o vengeance_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o guiltless_a §_o 42._o direct_v 11._o it_o much_o glorifi_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o rational_o and_o pure_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 11._o direct_v 11._o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o it_o dishonour_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v ignorant_o and_o carnal_o with_o spell_n and_o mimical_a irrational_a action_n as_o if_o he_o be_v less_o wise_a than_o serious_a grave_n underderstand_v man_n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o lest_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n ignorant_n rude_a unseemly_a word_n or_o unhandsome_a gesture_n which_o tend_v to_o raise_v contempt_n in_o the_o auditor_n or_o levity_n of_o speech_n which_o make_v man_n laugh_v be_v abominable_a in_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v irrational_o incoherent_o confuse_o with_o vain_a repetition_n and_o tautology_n as_o if_o man_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o babble_n over_o so_o many_o word_n while_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v serious_a rational_a and_o reverend_a address_n of_o a_o fervent_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o image_n agnus_n dei_n crucifix_n cross_n spital_n oil_n candle_n holy_a water_n kiss_v the_o pax_n drop_v bead_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nine_o time_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o say_v such_o and_o such_o sentence_n so_o oft_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v to_o he_o they_o know_v not_o what_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n himself_o choose_v the_o tutelar_a saint_n who_o name_n they_o will_v invocate_v fast_v by_o feast_v upon_o fish_n instead_o of_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o mass_n a_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n purchase_v indulgence_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o pretend_a bone_n or_o other_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n the_o pope_n canonise_a now_o and_o then_o one_o for_o a_o saint_n pretend_v miracle_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n shrine_n or_o relic_n offer_v before_o the_o image_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o of_o such_o parcel_n of_o devotion_n do_v most_o heinous_o dishonour_v god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v do_v make_v unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o man_n v._n
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o attain_v for_o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_n will_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n whenever_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o kill_v at_o all_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o if_o the_o law_n against_o lie_v do_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v say_v only_o you_o shall_v not_o injure_v man_n by_o lie_v for_o then_o man_n will_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o injury_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n when_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o secure_v as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v themselves_o there_o appear_v a_o singular_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o truth_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o truth_n cicero_n can_v say_v that_o qâ—â—d_n verum_fw-la simplex_fw-la sincerumque_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la naturae_fw-la bominis_fw-la accommodatissimum_fw-la est_fw-la verity_n and_o virtue_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o man_n pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o to_o love_n truth_n and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n like_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o two_o most_o excellent_a gift_n plato_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n and_o the_o sweet_a oration_n epictetus_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a eternal_a of_o all_o thing_n most_o precious_a better_a than_o friendship_n as_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o blind_a affection_n jamblichus_n can_v say_v that_o as_o light_v natural_o and_o constant_o accompani_v the_o sun_n so_o truth_n accompani_v god_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o epaminondas_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o in_o jest_n pomponius_n atâ—icus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v desirous_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o 9_o â—â—â—â—y_v lie_v iâ—_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v saâ—â—h_o aristot._n eâ—hâ—c_n l_o 4_o see_v psal._n 5._o â—_o prov._n 6_o 17_o 19_o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o &_o 21_o 18_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22_o 15._o joh._n 8._o 44._o col._n 3._o 9_o business_n and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counsellor_n he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v man_n understanding_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n let_v a_o pilate_n only_o ask_v as_o a_o stranger_n what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o as_o pharaoh_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v he_o joh._n 18._o 37._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 17._o his_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 19_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o truth_n be_v the_o girdle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n and_o edification_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o repentance_n be_v give_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o dullard_n be_v they_o that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o they_o be_v man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12_o 13._o you_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a world_n therefore_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n must_v be_v equal_o odious_a as_o truth_n be_v amiable_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v of_o god_n §_o 21._o 3._o you_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v that_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o idle_a talk_n swear_v and_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o §_o 22._o 4._o lie_v be_v a_o vice_n which_o make_v we_o most_o unlike_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 4._o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25._o 10._o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 10._o numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o of_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 43._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o thâ—se_a that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 2._o the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o be_v its_o great_a deformity_n in_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o odious_a sin_n and_o this_o may_v the_o easily_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o case_n the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a information_n by_o his_o word_n no_o sure_a direction_n and_o guidance_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o no_o sure_a consolation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a §_o 23._o 5._o lie_v be_v the_o image_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o liar_n be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o proud_a the_o malicious_a and_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o moâ—â—hâ—_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 18._o 21_o 22._o the_o liar_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v the_o devil_n sin_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n in_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v satan_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3._o to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o self_n like_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o vice_n if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o image_n love_v not_o a_o lie_n §_o 24._o 6._o lie_v destroy_v humane_a converse_n and_o bring_v
i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o lest_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a what_o you_o all_o know_v already_o and_o how_o eli_n suffer_v for_o neglect_v it_o you_o know_v 3_o the_o discipline_n of_o cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o family_n servant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v separable_a member_n you_o may_v find_v psal._n 101._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prop._n 4._o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n iâ—_n of_o divine_a appointment_n 4._o prop._n 4._o 1._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o prove_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o call_v god_n worship_n of_o any_o under_o praise_n i_o comprehend_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o under_o prayer_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v improve_v they_o but_o christian_a family_n have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v improve_v they_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o scripture_n precept_n tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 16_o 17._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o many_o the_o like_a text_n may_v be_v name_v every_o one_o of_o which_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o family_n praise_v most_o effectual_a 1._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o that_o be_v convenient_a then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n but_o etc._n etc._n erg._n 2._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v without_o cease_v then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n 3._o if_o man_n must_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o then_o sure_a in_o family-mercy_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o if_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o it_o for_o fit_a advantage_n and_o against_o impediment_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o singular_a advantage_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o family_n 5._o if_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o doubtless_o in_o family_n prayer_n in_o our_o family_n unless_o that_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o prayer_n obj._n but_o this_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n than_o any_o where_o else_o answ._n yes_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o we_o have_v more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o in_o other_o man_n or_o than_o in_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o than_o in_o any_o ordinary_a society_n except_o the_o church_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o call_v for_o particular_a express_a scripture_n to_o require_v pray_v in_o family_n as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o general_n command_v do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o express_a determination_n of_o some_o of_o those_o circumstantial_o or_o the_o application_n of_o general_a precept_n to_o some_o of_o those_o subject_n to_o which_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffice_v to_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o general_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o fit_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n what_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o about_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o with_o who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v god_n no_o where_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o secret_a nor_o pray_v in_o family_n nor_o pray_v in_o assembly_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o godly_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o pray_v every_o day_n nor_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o with_o a_o book_n nor_o without_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o general_n pray_v on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o nature_n also_o and_o reason_n be_v god_n light_n and_o providence_n oft_o determine_v of_o such_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n and_o the_o general_a law_n and_o these_o together_o do_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n tell_v you_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o either_o who_o be_v your_o family_n and_o who_o not_o nor_o what_o provision_n you_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o what_o food_n what_o clothes_n or_o how_o oft_o they_o must_v feed_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o bid_v you_o feed_v or_o clothe_v this_o child_n or_o that_o servant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n charge_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n he_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v your_o family_n and_o what_o provision_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o in_o what_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v you_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o family_n afford_v most_o fit_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n for_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o family-prayer_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o i_o refer_v you_o also_o to_o common_a reason_n itself_o not_o fear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impiety_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o first_o general_a argument_n be_v enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o let_v we_o therefore_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n need_v and_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o receive_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o family_n pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n when_o they_o need_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n as_o conjunct_a need_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o family_n conjunct_a and_o not_o only_o particular_a member_n secret_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a question_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o family_n as_o such_o in_o be_v 2._o in_o well_o be_v 3._o and_o so_o the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o essential_a member_n 4._o and_o the_o prosper_a of_o all_o family_n affair_n be_v evident_a instance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n will_v be_v needless_a tediousness_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n which_o require_v those_o that_o want_v
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
understanding_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v both_o exceed_a low_a §_o 7._o quest._n 7._o must_v we_o always_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n 7._o quest._n 7._o to_o do_v otherwise_o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v first_o a_o rule_n for_o your_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o your_o desire_n follow_v not_o that_o method_n if_o you_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o your_o desire_n with_o god_n as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o if_o you_o first_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o obey_v of_o his_o law_n and_o herein_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o above_o your_o particular_a benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o your_o daily_a bread_n or_o necessary_a support_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o low_a mercy_n in_o order_n to_o your_o high_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o your_o future_a sanctity_n duty_n and_o felicity_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o these_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o take_v not_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o your_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o express_v of_o these_o desire_n particular_a occasion_n may_v warrant_v you_o ofttimes_o to_o begin_v in_o another_o order_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o pray_v for_o direction_n or_o a_o blessing_n before_o a_o sermon_n or_o some_o particular_a work_n you_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v before_o you_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v also_o as_o between_o desire_n and_o expression_n so_o between_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a prayer_n the_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o about_o some_o one_o subject_a or_o part_n or_o but_o some_o few_o this_o last_o be_v but_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a petition_n can_v possible_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o universal_a prayer_n which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n there_o be_v no_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o prayer_n itself_o and_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o other_o petition_n as_o part_n 3._o and_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o some_o special_a reason_n affection_n or_o accident_n call_v he_o to_o look_v most_o to_o some_o one_o particular_a in_o his_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n every_o universal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o in_o case_n of_o special_a reason_n and_o inducement_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o §_o 8._o quest._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v always_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o only_o then_o or_o as_o reason_n guidee_v 8._o quest._n 8._o we_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n the_o one_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o impulse_n as_o he_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v new_a law_n or_o precept_n or_o event_n or_o to_o do_v some_o action_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o command_n than_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o this_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v because_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o not_o yet_o cease_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o direction_n in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o legislation_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o have_v already_o give_v we_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o duty_n but_o to_o guide_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o by_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o these_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v now_o expect_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o disjoined_n much_o less_o oppose_a as_o reason_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dark_a and_o asleep_a so_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o the_o will_v but_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o move_v not_o a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n or_o stone_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o but_o by_o illumination_n give_v he_o the_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o duty_n be_v first_o duty_n before_o we_o do_v it_o and_o when_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v the_o special_a motion_n or_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v duty_n nor_o our_o omission_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o to_o discern_v the_o meet_a season_n for_o prayer_n by_o consider_v your_o affair_n and_o when_o you_o be_v most_o free_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n imagine_v and_o if_o you_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n or_o at_o any_o time_n when_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n but_o your_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v you_o to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n set_a upon_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o disobey_v it_o yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a prayer_n be_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o warm_v they_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v pray_v while_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o backward_o be_v as_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v labour_v or_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n before_o you_o be_v warm_a god_n spirit_n be_v like_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o quest._n 9_o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n no_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o dissemble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v no_o duty_n he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v lie_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o cold_a and_o common_a desire_n though_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o express_v those_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v §_o 10._o quest._n 10._o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n 10._o quest._n 10._o as_o his_o child_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o god_n which_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o as_o 10._o psal._n 42._o 9_o &_o 22._o 1._o â—on_n 2._o 4._o jâ—r_n 31._o 9_o luk._n 15._o 12_o 17_o 19_o mal._n 2._o 10._o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v his_o child_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v both_o call_v he_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o himself_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a 2._o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o you_o when_o you_o have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o his_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v which_o bid_v you_o pray_v 3._o groundless_a doubt_n will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n else_o man_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o almost_o all_o their_o obedience_n §_o 11._o quest._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n pray_v and_o be_v he_o accept_v or_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n 11._o quest._n 11._o abominable_a to_o god_n answ._n 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v no_o how_o but_o wicked_o that_o be_v he_o ask_v only_o 4._o act._n 15._o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 27._o &_o 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6._o psal._n 14._o 4._o for_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o lawful_a thing_n to_o unlawful_a end_n and_o this_o be_v still_o abominable_a to_o god_n 2._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o some_o good_a that_o proceed_v from_o common_a grace_n and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v and_o so_o by_o prayer_n
still_o reason_n enough_o to_o review_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o commit_v which_o be_v forgive_v you_o before_o so_o many_o year_n sin_v shall_v have_v a_o very_a serious_a repentance_n and_o lay_v you_o low_o before_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleave_v close_o now_o to_o christ_n than_o ever_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o save_v you_o from_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o sensible_a need_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v have_v you_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n advocate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o perfect_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o you_o have_v seek_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o now_o your_o natural_a life_n decay_v it_o be_v time_n to_o retire_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o root_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prepare_v you_o a_o mansion_n with_o himself_o and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o true_a believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o full_a supply_n and_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o he_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v the_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n through_o all_o your_o life_n be_v still_o 4._o direct_v 4._o before_o you_o and_o fresh_a upon_o your_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v kindle_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o may_v feed_v your_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v you_o the_o easy_a to_o submit_v to_o future_a weakness_n and_o death_n eat_v bread_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n preserve_v all_o your_o former_a mercy_n still_o fresh_a and_o green_a the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o go_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o age_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n mercy_n more_o to_o think_v on_o than_o other_o have_v every_o one_o of_o those_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a to_o you_o by_o itself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o receive_n it_o except_o affliction_n and_o misunderstand_v and_o unobserved_a mercy_n and_o then_o how_o sweet_a shall_v all_o together_o be_v if_o unthankfulness_n have_v bury_v any_o of_o they_o let_v thankfulness_n give_v they_o now_o a_o resurrection_n what_o delightful_a work_n be_v it_o for_o your_o thought_n to_o look_v back_o to_o your_o childhood_n and_o remember_v how_o mercy_n bring_v you_o up_o and_o conduct_v you_o to_o every_o place_n that_o you_o have_v live_v in_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o preserve_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o your_o good_a how_o it_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o blessed_v they_o to_o you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o your_o heart_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v record_v the_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n ever_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o which_o god_n have_v fill_v up_o all_o your_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o old_a age_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o traveller_n delight_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o soldier_n or_o seaman_n upon_o his_o adventure_n how_o sweet_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o life_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n thankfulness_n teach_v man_n heretofore_o to_o make_v their_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_n of_o their_o god_n as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 48._o 15._o jacob_n delight_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o such_o review_v of_o mercy_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n yea_o such_o thankful_a review_v of_o ancient_a mercy_n will_v force_v a_o ingenuous_a soul_n to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o infirmity_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o make_v we_o say_v as_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a and_o as_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o powerful_a rebuke_n of_o all_o discontent_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o more_o welcome_a to_o think_v how_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v have_v already_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o draw_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o lay_v 5._o direct_v 5._o up_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o warn_v the_o unexperienced_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v about_o you_o job_n 32._o 7._o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n the_o age_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a tit._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v you_o more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o raw_a and_o ignorant_a youth_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n tell_v they_o the_o method_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o lose_v by_o delay_v your_o repentance_n and_o how_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v upon_o your_o soul_n tell_v they_o what_o comfort_v you_o have_v find_v in_o god_n what_o safety_n and_o sweetness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n you_o have_v have_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o how_o bad_a you_o have_v find_v siâ—_n and_o how_o vain_a you_o have_v find_v the_o world_n warn_v they_o to_o resist_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o ensnare_a 22._o joel_n 1._o 3._o deut._n 11._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 22._o flattery_n of_o sin_n acquaint_v they_o true_o with_o the_o history_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v make_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o age_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o work_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o age_a must_v be_v example_n of_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o young_a where_o 6._o direct_v 6._o shall_v they_o find_v any_o virtue_n in_o eminence_n if_o not_o in_o you_o that_o have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o help_n and_o experience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o nothing_o but_o savoury_a wise_a and_o holy_a come_v from_o your_o mouth_n and_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n be_v see_v in_o your_o life_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o child_n after_o you_o to_o be_v such_o show_n yourselves_o to_o they_o in_o all_o your_o conversation_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o repress_v the_o heat_n and_o divide_v contentious_a and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o censorious_a disposition_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a to_o guide_v their_o zeal_n they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o exercise_v in_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o as_o child_n apt_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n after_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o deceiver_n eph._n 4._o 14._o the_o novice_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o never_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o error_n and_o
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._o 8._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o owner_n have_v subtle_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o pilot_n place_n he_o will_v charge_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o mutineer_n because_o they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o will_v carry_v all_o away_o and_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o one_o of_o his_o regiment_n or_o garrison_n all_o that_o be_v not_o traitor_n shall_v be_v call_v traitor_n and_o cashier_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o treason_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o will_v cure_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n against_o both_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n proclaim_v at_o sin_n first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v more_o cruel_a or_o more_o successful_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o than_o those_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o get_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o regiment_n neither_o brotherhood_n nor_o unity_n of_o profess_a religion_n will_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o buchoâ—tz_n poetae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la perturbarunt_fw-la respublicas_fw-la oratores_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la buchoâ—tz_n malignant_a cain_n from_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n the_o same_o religion_n and_o father_n and_o family_n reconcile_v not_o scoff_v ishmael_n to_o isaac_n or_o profane_a esau_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n office_n do_v not_o keep_v judas_n from_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lord_n if_o carnal_a man_n invade_v the_o ministry_n they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o strive_v for_o dominion_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o care_v not_o how_o great_a their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v nor_o how_o little_a their_o profitable_a work_n be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o fit_v all_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n to_o their_o ambitious_a covetous_a end_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hate_n and_o be_v cognovissent_fw-la acosta_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 579._o nothing_n so_o much_o hurt_v this_o church_n as_o a_o rabble_n of_o hireling_n and_o self-seekers_a for_o what_o can_v natural_a man_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o virtue_n will_v more_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v humble_a and_o lover_n of_o soul_n take_v christ_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o bear_n in_o their_o body_n his_o cross_n and_o death_n shall_v most_o certain_o find_v heavenly_a treasure_n and_o inestimable_a delight_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v when_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o man_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a because_o this_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v hard_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o pag._n 580._o i_o may_v say_v to_o some_o minister_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o schismatical_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o acosta_n do_v to_o to_o those_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o indian_n dulness_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o teacher_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o tenderness_n away_o with_o covetousness_n lordliness_n and_o cruelty_n give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n open_a to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o diligent_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o as_o ever_o i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o harvest_n will_v be_v plentiful_a and_o joyful_a l._n 4._o p._n 433._o &_o passim_fw-la but_o say_v he_o we_o quick_o cease_v our_o labour_n and_o must_v present_o have_v hasty_a and_o plenteous_a fruit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o very_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o like_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n we_o know_v not_o how_o p._n 433_o 434._o hieroms_n case_n be_v many_o another_o concivit_fw-la odia_fw-la perditorum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la impugnare_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la oderunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la quia_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la insectatur_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n eum_fw-la boni_fw-la omnes_fw-la admirantur_fw-la &_o diligunt_fw-la posthumianus_n in_o sulp._n severi_n dialog_n 1._o and_o dial._n 2._o martinus_n in_o medio_fw-la caetu_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la populorum_fw-la inter_fw-la clericos_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la saevientes_fw-la cum_fw-la fere_n quotidianis_fw-la scandalis_fw-la huic_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la premeretur_fw-la inexpugnabili_fw-la tamen_fw-la adversus_fw-la omne_fw-la virtute_fw-la fundatus_fw-la stetit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la huic_fw-la crimini_fw-la miscebo_fw-la populares_fw-la soli_fw-la illum_fw-la clerici_fw-la soli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nec_fw-la immerito_fw-la nosce_fw-la illum_fw-la invidi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la virtutes_fw-la illius_fw-la nossent_fw-la suorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o betray_v to_o profaneness_n where_o there_o be_v such_o unhappy_a guide_n §_o 85._o direct_v 8._o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n suspect_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o yourselves_o 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n with_o other_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n jesuit_n how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hereby_o distract_v the_o church_n read_v mariana_n &_o archiâ—pisc_n pragensis_n censur_n de_fw-fr bull._n jesâ—it_n &_o daâ—_n hospital_n ad_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n auâ—_n ardingbelli_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la jesuitica_n galindus_n giraldus_n etc._n etc._n arcana_fw-la jesuit_n 13._o 10._o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o schism_n make_v in_o which_o pride_n conjunct_a with_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n nor_o never_o do_v i_o know_v one_o person_n forward_o in_o a_o schism_n to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o pride_n be_v discernable_o his_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_n all_o with_o schism_n or_o pride_n that_o renounce_v not_o their_o understanding_n and_o choose_v not_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o beastial_a subjection_n to_o usurper_n or_o their_o pastor_n he_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v a_o man_n instead_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o religious_a must_v be_v also_o content_a that_o his_o teacher_n alone_o be_v save_v but_o then_o he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o damn_v way_n but_o by_o pride_n i_o mean_v a_o plain_a overvalue_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n and_o reasoningâ—_n quite_o above_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o a_o undervalue_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o far_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o have_v evince_v his_o folly_n and_o error_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o have_v so_o lâ—mensably_o in_o all_o age_n â—orn_v the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o schism_n and_o church-confusion_n and_o mark_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o age_n have_v show_v will_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n than_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v down_o tree_n and_o house_n when_o he_o see_v they_o one_o way_n overturn_v by_o multitude_n where_o the_o tempest_n come_v with_o great_a force_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o novice_n lâ—st_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
of_o 10._o psal._n 23._o 5._o &_o 92._o 10._o they_o but_o by_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o 1._o anoint_v 16._o luke_n 7._o 46._o matth._n 6._o 17._o amos_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 32._o luke_n 16._o in_o judaea_n be_v like_o bathe_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o scorch_a country_n for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o ease_v and_o comfort_v thing_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a limb_n of_o traveller_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o long_a accustom_a ceremony_n also_o use_v on_o officer_n account_v sacred_a king_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o entrance_n and_o investiture_n 3._o white_a clothing_n and_o purple_n be_v then_o and_o there_o take_v for_o the_o noble_a attire_n not_o appropriate_v white_a rev._n 3_o 4_o 5._o thâ—y_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n but_o as_o scarlet_n late_o in_o england_n the_o garb_n only_o of_o great_a man_n on_o which_o account_n not_o as_o a_o sacred_a vestment_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a clothing_n when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o wear_v white_a clothing_n not_o only_a when_o they_o officiate_v but_o at_o other_o time_n 4._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v there_o high_o esteem_v for_o food_n and_o account_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 13._o james_n 5._o 14._o mark_z 6_o 13._o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o hereupon_o by_o application_n the_o church_n use_v these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n not_o by_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o signification_n i_o say_v but_o by_o application_n of_o the_o old_a well_o know_v signification_n 3._o as_o natural_a sign_n be_v common_o allow_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n so_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o state_v and_o well_o know_v by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o not_o to_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a sign_n such_o be_v all_o word_n as_o sign_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n natural_o but_o by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n only_o and_o such_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v uncover_v and_o many_o the_o like_a about_o some_o of_o which_o paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o bring_v in_o anoint_v 1._o the_o common_a use_n of_o anoint_v then_o in_o both_o the_o foresay_a case_n common_a refreshment_n and_o sacred_a investiture_n 2._o and_o the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n text_n which_o command_n or_o mention_n anoint_v metaphorical_a 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n ezek._n 16._o 9_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o withal_o read_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o think_v this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o usual_a honorary_a sign_n of_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o be_v call_v such_o so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o our_o age_n the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o a_o â—east_n make_v to_o solemnize_v it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n set_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v significant_a action_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o intend_v they_o not_o as_o new_a sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o pompous_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o such_o additional_a ceremonial_a accident_n 5._o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o their_o profession_n be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n which_o tempt_v they_o by_o such_o ostentation_n and_o pomp_n to_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o so_o account_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v discouragable_a by_o the_o scorn_n on_o which_o account_n also_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o yet_o some_o yea_o many_o afterward_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o anoint_v for_o a_o sacramental_a action_n when_o they_o read_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a from_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o anoint_v they_o join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o whether_o the_o anoint_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v then_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o user_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o certain_o they_o prove_v very_o ill_o by_o accident_n while_o at_o this_o door_n those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v enter_v which_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v the_o sauce_n to_o become_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o lace_n to_o go_v for_o clothing_n and_o turn_v too_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n into_o imagery_n shadow_n and_o pompous_a show_n quest._n 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n renew_v and_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n answ._n 1._o church-membership_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n 2._o infant_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o do_v all_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v do_v as_o to_o understand_v profess_v etc._n etc._n themselves_o 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a because_o of_o the_o maturity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v the_o stand_a pattern_n in_o scripture_n for_o god_n form_v his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a ordinary_a receiver_n 4._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v devote_v acceptable_o to_o god_n by_o his_o parent_n will_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n 5._o therefore_o a_o bare_a infant_n title_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o person_n title_n cease_v unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o infant_n title_n then_o cease_v for_o his_o parent_n will_v shall_v go_v for_o his_o no_o long_o 6._o regular_o and_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a into_o the_o state_n of_o firmation_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o co_n firmation_n adult-membership_a shall_v be_v very_o solemn_a and_o by_o a_o understanding_n personal_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o give_v adult_n person_n title_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n both_o go_v together_o personal_a profession_n and_o baptism_n because_o the_o receiver_n be_v adult_n 2._o and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o not_o of_o personal_a profession_n 3._o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v do_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o profession_n at_o age_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o 8._o where_o this_o solemn_a own_v of_o their_o covenant_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o magistrate_n prohibition_n there_o the_o person_n ordinary_a join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o own_n it_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v no_o way_n at_o full_a age_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostate_n 1._o because_o his_o infant_n title_n cease_v 2._o and_o he_o notorious_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o adult_a christian_n that_o no_o way_n ow_v christ._n 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o one_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o heathen_n only_o can_v join_v in_o public_a worship_n nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
own_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o all_o late_a discovery_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o error_n darkness_n uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o every_o pretend_v sect_n the_o peripatetic_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n much_o more_o the_o epicurean_o the_o lullianist_n the_o cartesian_o 2._o act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hos._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 119._o 99_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5_o 8._o â—ol_n 2._o 3._o &_o 3._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 28._o eccl._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 20._o jâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13_o 14_o 17._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o telesius_n campanella_n patricius_n gassendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o that_o ever_o thorough_o try_v they_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o method_n of_o any_o which_o hitherto_o be_v so_o palpable_o uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o certain_a error_n we_o may_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o all_o true_a humane_a learning_n real_a and_o organical_a and_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a scholar_n who_o fasten_v upon_o the_o certain_a and_o the_o useful_a part_n well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o true_o use_v they_o to_o their_o great_a and_o proper_a end_n but_o nicety_n and_o foolery_n which_o some_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o for_o mere_a ostentation_n and_o also_o uncertain_a presumption_n shall_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o the_o great_a certain_a necessary_a save_v verity_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v dear_o love_v and_o thankful_o embrace_v and_o studious_o learn_v and_o faithful_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v wise_a man_n at_o last_o quest._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v in_o any_o point_n contradict_v each_o other_o which_o may_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v answ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o natural_a evidence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a as_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n unfit_a for_o marriage_n the_o evil_a of_o officious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v their_o plain_a and_o their_o obscure_a part_n 4._o a_o dark_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a natural_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o verity_n 5._o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a point_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a scripture_n 6._o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o case_n of_o equal_a clearness_n or_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o case_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o dream_n must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o think_v two_o text_n to_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v he_o must_v better_o study_v both_o till_o he_o see_v his_o error_n still_o remember_v that_o natural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o first_o in_o order_n 2._o and_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o most_o common_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o but_o supernatural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a quest._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o 1._o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n to_o mankind_n and_o new_a prediction_n or_o information_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n 2._o between_o what_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v as_o certain_a or_o probable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o other_o covenant_n testament_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o our_o rule_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o yea_o of_o many_o ceremony_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o for_o age_n and_o age_n or_o to_o generation_n and_o generation_n which_o we_o translate_v for_o ever_n when_o it_o signify_v but_o to_o many_o generation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v either_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o rev._n 14._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o &_o 6._o 27_o 40_o 47._o &_o 12._o 50._o heb._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o former_a testament_n but_o contrary_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o all_o innovation_n and_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o new_a scripture_n or_o inspire_a word_n as_o a_o infallible_a universal_a rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n which_o he_o have_v disclaim_v and_o 2._o it_o will_v imply_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o its_o end_n as_o be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o its_o asserted_a perfection_n and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o establish_a way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v already_o settle_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o till_o the_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n the_o help_n and_o illumination_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v make_v new_a revelation_n to_o particular_a person_n about_o their_o particular_a duty_n event_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o inspiration_n vision_n or_o apparition_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o or_o other_o or_o to_o say_v god_n to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o coordinate_a but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a determination_n of_o some_o undetermined_a case_n or_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o action_n 5._o though_o such_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o general_a nor_o 2._o mic._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o any_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n much_o less_o a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o certain_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n have_v be_v melancholy_a crackt-brained_n person_n near_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o craze_a person_n be_v still_o prone_a to_o such_o imagination_n 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o sober_a christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rash_a believe_v every_o prophet_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n lest_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v lose_v in_o vain_a expectation_n and_o conceit_n quest._n 161._o be_v not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
&_o 13_o â—0_n &_o 15._o 2_o 7_o 31._o converse_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a turn_v your_o discourse_n into_o a_o compassionate_a way_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n if_o with_o man_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o yourselves_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o draw_v that_o from_o they_o which_o may_v edify_v you_o §_o 44._o direct_v 15._o affect_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o speech_n but_o take_v those_o for_o the_o fit_a word_n 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o your_o speech_n will_v be_v matter_n you_o will_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o â—â—_o one_o 〈…〉_o tâ—at_fw-mi wâ—â—â—â—e_o â—_o gâ—â—â—â—t_o â—oâ—k_v â—n_v a_o little_a matter_n study_o and_o affect_o vain_a and_o you_o will_v glory_n in_o that_o as_o elegant_a which_o be_v your_o shame_n hypocritical_a word_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o corrupt_a and_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o true_a speech_n as_o want_v that_o verity_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v their_o life_n word_n be_v like_o law_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o matter_n and_o end_v more_o than_o by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n or_o like_o money_n that_o be_v value_v by_o the_o authority_n metal_n and_o weight_n and_o not_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o sculpture_n imagery_n or_o matter_n all_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n though_o curious_a be_v vain_a §_o 45._o direct_v 16._o suppose_v you_o have_v write_v down_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o a_o day_n your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 16._o direct_v 16._o pratler_n and_o read_v they_o over_o all_o at_o night_n will_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o volume_n of_o vanity_n and_o confusion_n o_o what_o a_o book_n it_o will_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v thus_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o idle_a talker_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v tempt_v some_o to_o question_n whether_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o whether_o all_o be_v so_o at_z least_z remember_v then_o that_o all_o be_v record_v by_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o this_o hodgepodge_n of_o vanity_n must_v be_v review_v and_o answer_v for_o §_o 46._o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o direction_n against_o idle_a word_n you_o may_v find_v chap._n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n in_o a_o word_n for_o i_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o fault_n which_o i_o be_o reprove_v account_v not_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n never_o suffer_v so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a a_o member_n as_o your_o tongue_n to_o be_v unguarded_a and_o never_o speak_v that_o of_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o psal._n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v now_o and_o always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n §_o 47._o but_o especial_o above_o other_o these_o person_n shall_v watch_v against_o vain_a word_n 1._o preacher_n who_o 10._o wâ—â—_n shall_v be_v most_o watchful_a here_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o â—ob_v 12._o 12._o eccles._n 11._o 10._o be_v double_o sanctify_v person_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v to_o vanity_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n of_o the_o place_n or_o utensil_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hate_v it_o therefore_o more_o than_o these_o 2._o ancient_a people_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v grave_a and_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o instruction_n to_o suppress_v the_o levity_n of_o youth_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n but_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o 3._o parent_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v be_v example_n of_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n to_o their_o family_n and_o by_o their_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n shall_v repress_v such_o fault_n in_o their_o inferior_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v better_o qualify_v thâ—n_n other_o with_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o edification_n vain_a speech_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o they_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v note_v for_o person_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o speak_v much_o against_o idle_a talk_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o â—is_n tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n iâ—_n vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o see_v my_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o need_n much_o the_o edify_a speech_n of_o other_o 7._o those_o that_o live_v among_o wise_a and_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v much_o edify_v 8._o those_o that_o be_v among_o twatler_n where_o they_o know_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o watch_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o purse_n among_o cutpurse_n 9_o those_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o overmuch_a talk_n who_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a as_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o danger_n 10._o both_o empty_a and_o angry_a person_n who_o carry_v a_o continual_a temptation_n about_o they_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v special_o watchful_a against_o idle_a talk_n and_o for_o the_o time_n 1._o special_o when_o they_o be_v among_o those_o that_o may_v receive_v most_o hurt_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o holy_a duty_n or_o new_o come_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 5._o special_a direction_n against_o filthy_a ribbald_a scurrilous_a talk_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o chief_a direction_n against_o this_o filthy_a sin_n be_v general_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o graceless_a 1._o direct_v 1._o state_n and_o get_v a_o heart_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o impudence_n god_n be_v not_o so_o despise_v by_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o cease_v noâ—_n your_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o 2._o direct_v 2._o strange_a to_o he_o and_o seldom_o with_o he_o and_o then_o you_o dare_v not_o so_o pollute_v those_o lip_n that_o use_v to_o speak_v serious_o to_o god_n what!_o talk_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n with_o that_o tongue_n that_o speak_v but_o even_o now_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n name_n and_o presence_n will_v awe_v you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o his_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v you_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o a_o filthy_a tongue_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n but_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n if_o ribaldry_n seem_v a_o fit_a language_n for_o you_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o then_o your_o tongue_n will_v be_v more_o clean_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o unchaste_a heart_n that_o make_v a_o unchaste_a tongue_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o open_v and_o proclaim_v that_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n 4._o direct_v 4._o which_o thou_o may_v have_v conceal_v christ_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v thy_o word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n 45._o luke_n 6_o 45._o of_o thy_o heart_n thy_o mouth_n speak_v and_o what_o need_v thou_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o rutting-moon_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o the_o open_a street_n why_o will_v thou_o there_o talk_v of_o it_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o filthy_a talk_n be_v but_o the_o approach_n to_o filthy_a act_n it_o be_v but_o thy_o break_v 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o shell_n of_o modesty_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o vomit_v nutt_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o whether_o thou_o intend_v it_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o believe_v thou_o do_v that_o villainy_n in_o secret_a which_o thou_o talk_v of_o open_o or_o that_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o a_o whore_n if_o the_o deed_n be_v bad_a thy_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o can_v be_v good_a §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o thou_o bid_v defiance_n to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n corrupt_a communication_n 6._o direct_v 6._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o can_v thou_o expect_v that_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n shall_v dwell_v and_o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o ephes._n 5._o 4._o work_v in_o so_o filthy_a a_o room_n and_o with_o such_o filthy_a company_n dare_v thou_o go_v pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o speak_v of_o any_o holy_a thing_n with_o those_o lip_n that_o talk_v of_o filthy_a ribaldry_n do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o such_o discourse_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o allow_v all_o that_o hear_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o renounce_v god_n and_o godliness_n and_o never_o use_v any_o serious_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o that_o filthy_a tongue_n what_o can_v thou_o expect_v in_o answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o a_o vengeance_n worse_o than_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o shall_v sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n jam._n 3._o 11._o dâ—st_v thou_o bless_v god_n and_o talk_v filthy_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o thy_o hypocrisy_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o thou_o bid_v defiance_n also_o to_o common_a civility_n thou_o do_v that_o which_o civil_a 7._o direct_v 7._o heathen_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cannibal_n and_o savage_n in_o america_n that_o go_v naked_a and_o be_v past_a shame_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o observe_v what_o service_n thou_o do_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v 8._o direct_v 8._o hire_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n in_o his_o academy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o preacher_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o modesty_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o stew_n especial_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v more_o dangerous_a wildfire_n cast_v into_o their_o fantasy_n than_o by_o hear_v rot_v filthy_a talk_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o venus_n priest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v of_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v not_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o natural_a 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a and_o uncleanse_v once_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o they_o â—eed_v no_o tutor_n nor_o instigator_n nor_o pander_n to_o their_o lust_n this_o fire_n be_v easy_o kindle_v the_o bellows_o of_o thy_o scurrility_n be_v needless_a to_o make_v such_o gunpowder_n burn_v §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o present_o lament_v before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o filthiness_n that_o thy_o tongue_n have_v be_v guilty_a 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o and_o wash_v heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—y_v from_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o the_o obscene_a as_o thou_o will_v do_v from_o a_o pâ—st-house_n or_o any_o infectious_a pestilential_a â—ire_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v such_o rot_a talk_n reprove_v it_o or_o be_v go_v and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o fear_v god_n §_o 11._o obj._n but_o say_v the_o filthy_a mouth_n i_o think_v no_o harm_n may_v we_o not_o jest_n and_o be_v merry_a obj._n obj._n answ._n what!_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o jest_v with_o but_o dung_n and_o filth_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o answ._n answ._n soul_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o be_v unclean_a before_o the_o king_n or_o cast_v dung_n in_o man_n face_n and_o sâ—â—_n i_o think_v no_o harm_n but_o be_o in_o jest_n §_o 12._o obj._n but_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o demure_a be_v â—â—_o bad_a in_o secret_n and_o worse_o than_o we_o obj._n obj._n answ._n what!_o be_v a_o chaste_a tongue_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o unchaste_a life_n then_o thou_o may_v as_o equal_o take_v a_o answ._n answ._n meek_a and_o quiet_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n or_o a_o lie_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a man_n will_v the_o king_n take_v that_o excuse_n from_o thou_o if_o thou_o talk_v treason_n open_o and_o say_v those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v yet_o in_o secret_a as_o bad_a as_o i_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o profane_a deride_v scorn_v or_o oppose_a godliness_n §_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o reply_v or_o excuse_n of_o the_o scorner_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v you_o 1._o that_o by_o godliness_n explication_n the_o explication_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o entire_a devotednes_n to_o god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v no_o fancy_n of_o mistake_a man_n nor_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n itself_o §_o 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o these_o scorner_n to_o fasten_v more_o upon_o the_o concrete_a than_o the_o abstract_n the_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n and_o to_o oppose_v godly_a person_n as_o such_o when_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v not_o godliness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o dare_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o person_n than_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o scorn_v at_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o godliness_n direct_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v so_o open_o scorn_v at_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n on_o they_o and_o conscience_n will_v worry_v they_o but_o as_o godliness_n be_v in_o such_o a_o neighbour_n or_o such_o a_o preacher_n or_o such_o a_o man_n so_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reverence_v it_o less_o and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n 2._o in_o man_n they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o scorn_n godliness_n in_o man_n be_v latent_fw-la invisible_a unprovable_a as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o and_o obscure_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n if_o he_o that_o scorn_v a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a justification_n to_o be_v have_v against_o such_o a_o calumny_n but_o the_o probable_a evidence_n of_o profession_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a without_o any_o blemish_n that_o may_v give_v a_o scorner_n a_o pretence_n but_o godliness_n in_o man_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o sin_n with_o fault_n which_o the_o world_n may_v oft_o discern_v and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v forward_a to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o a_o scorner_n may_v find_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o when_o he_o deride_v these_o professor_n of_o godliness_n as_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o their_o virtue_n but_o in_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o dart_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o piety_n itself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o drive_v man_n from_o drunkenness_n adultery_n or_o any_o â—in_a but_o from_o serious_a godliness_n itself_o 4._o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o they_o a_o more_o unobserved_a dormant_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o annoy_v they_o for_o they_o can_v shut_v their_o bibles_n or_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n but_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a existent_a in_o their_o teacher_n and_o neighbour_n be_v more_o discernible_a to_o they_o and_o more_o active_a and_o more_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o more_o hate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a saint_n that_o trouble_v they_o not_o they_o can_v commend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o live_n they_o be_v molest_v by_o it_o and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v exasperate_v against_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o lest_o offend_v they_o till_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a life_n §_o 3._o 3_o and_o as_o opposer_n and_o scorner_n do_v usual_o strike_v at_o godliness_n through_o the_o person_n and_o his_o fault_n so_o they_o use_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n through_o some_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n or_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v or_o pray_v that_o they_o scorn_v if_o you_o believe_v